power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o any_o other_o the_o limit_v power_n be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_a to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 837._o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v a_o mourning_n a_o longing_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god-ward_o for_o that_o which_o she_o lack_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n mourn_v and_o sorrow_v in_o his_o heart_n long_v for_o health_n tindale_n fol._n 8â—_n again_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o longing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o either_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o a_o complain_v and_o a_o show_v of_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o necessity_n or_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n before_o god_n desire_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o suceour_n thou_o and_o they_o tindale_n ¶_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o rabblement_n of_o word_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a intentive_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n divine_a mercy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v pray_v ¶_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o special_a comaundement_n to_o pray_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o whensoever_o we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o our_o prayer_n or_o worthiness_n but_o only_o unto_o his_o merciful_a promise_n ¶_o prayer_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turn_n unto_o god_n by_o godly_a and_o humble_a affection_n but_o we_o say_v musculus_fw-la define_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o bewail_v of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n whereby_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v most_o humble_o beseech_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n by_o wail_v alone_o and_o sigh_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 485._o ¶_o the_o right_a form_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n 26_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n tor_z we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o fervent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o god_n 1_o ¶_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o affectious_a communication_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o seek_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o require_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o want_v in_o us._n psa._n 5._o 1._o pro._n 15._o 29._o every_o godly_a with_o also_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n t._n m._n what_o else_o be_v prayer_n than_o a_o record_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god-ward_o for_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o witness_v open_o that_o all_o our_o welfare_n lie_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a party_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 205._o ¶_o the_o sincere_a prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o seek_v god_n always_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o evermore_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n when_o he_o be_v certefied_a by_o prayer_n that_o all_o benefit_n do_v come_v from_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o final_o to_o confirm_v weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o see_v god_n do_v stir_v they_o up_o yea_o do_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o do_v promise_v they_o yâ—_z he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v render_v thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n without_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o deity_n dwell_v effectual_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o likewise_o have_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n &_o not_o by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v pray_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n only_o or_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v both_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v sin_n grievous_o in_o god_n sight_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o attain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o god_n or_o thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o lowly_a list_v up_o of_o yâ—_z mind_n unto_o god_n in_o desire_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o yield_a thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v hem_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o ose_n how_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o prophet_n ose_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v lord_n say_v he_o 2._o take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v if_o i_o have_v any_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o bullock_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v but_o when_o thou_o praie_v 6._o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n ¶_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o pray_v command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o there_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n may_v hear_v us._n secret_a for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o with_o ambitious_a boast_a show_n of_o prayer_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o therewithal_o add_v what_o be_v better_o namely_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o which_o word_n as_o i_o expound_v they_o he_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v solitary_a be_v which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o enter_v thorough_o with_o our_o whole_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n promise_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v near_o we_o who_o temple_n our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o care_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cha_n 20_o sect_n 29._o ¶_o looke_n chamber_n ¶_o when_o thou_o with_o pray_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o thy_o closet_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o secret_a ¶_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o restrain_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a unto_o chamber_n &_o closert_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o eschew_v the_o fault_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n pray_v open_o at_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o devout_a folk_n
their_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n all_o which_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o they_o be_v all_o banish_v away_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v good_a but_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v come_v why_o shall_v we_o occupy_v any_o long_o a_o candle_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o utterlie_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o burden_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v importable_a and_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o or_o part_n of_o they_o to_o he_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n do_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v altar_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n ricâ—_n tuâ—nar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10_o ¶_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o habemus_fw-la sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sarifice_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o of_o their_o altar_n do_v eat_v carnal_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n carnal_a whereof_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o have_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o do_v eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o skill_a not_o whether_o the_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o â—awe_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o liberality_n which_o two_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n be_v now_o only_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n heb._n 13._o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o altar_n who_o be_v both_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o geneva_n what_o saint_n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n when_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v speakâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o table_n or_o board_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o i_o say_v they_o call_v a_o altar_n allude_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v wonderful_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n i._o veron_n saint_n paul_n do_v compare_v the_o jewish_a levit_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o 13_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v thereâ—by_o as_o the_o jewish_a levite_n serve_v the_o altar_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v thereon_o even_o so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v likewise_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austen_n upon_o this_o word_n altar_n say_v the_o altar_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n can_v establish_v their_o altar_n that_o part_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v devour_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n geneva_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 23_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o apply_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n stand_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a that_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n and_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fool_n which_o draw_v that_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peace_n make_v and_o atonement_n one_o with_o another_o beza_n amethyst_n the_o description_n of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 20_o ¶_o this_o â—â—one_n be_v as_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n and_o cast_v out_o certain_a little_a flame_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a sort_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unapparable_a and_o flame_a crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o shall_v continue_v always_o as_o fresh_a and_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n tâ—â—e_v without_o end_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o amatistâ—_n be_v purple_a violet_n and_o rise_v colour_v and_o this_o betoken_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n meek_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o brother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o most_o faithful_a motherâ—_n so_o be_v also_o james_n the_o more_o and_o antipas_n the_o faithful_a witness_n none_o can_v show_v a_o more_o token_n of_o love_n than_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o â—ort_n do_v christ_n proclaim_v altogether_o bless_v and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o own_o bale_n amen_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v even_o so_o be_v it_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o fast_o and_o sure_a approve_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v double_a it_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n as_o in_o many_o psalm_n and_o john_n 5._o and._n 6._o t._n m._n even_o so_o 7._o amen_n ¶_o amen_o among_o the_o hebrew_n betoken_v common_o a_o affirm_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o thing_n like_a as_o etiam_fw-la do_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o as_o yea_o or_o sobeit_n do_v among_o englishman_n by_o which_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o subscribe_v their_o saieng_n and_o also_o that_o they_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o some_o forespeaker_n have_v pray_v in_o word_n set_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v that_o term_v use_v in_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o â—_o cor._n 14._o 16._o howbeit_o among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o amen_o import_v a_o assure_v or_o oath_n according_a as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o term_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc_n fol._n 15._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n 〈…〉_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n ¶_o one_o only_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v in_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v they_o all_o say_v amen_o signify_v that_o they_o beléeve_v assure_o that_o god_n wouâ—â—_n grant_v their_o request_n geneva_n amorites_n what_o a_o intolerable_a custom_n they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ—_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n â—when_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâ—ie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o 10_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v 8_o and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n the_o same_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v seruable_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n true_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o face_n now_o to_o declare_v yâ—_z true_a mean_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o massalian_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o commend_v continual_a pray_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o learn_a the_o fervent_a &_o perpetual_a desire_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o pray_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o that_o holy_a widow_n name_v anne_n 36_o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la discedebat_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la ac_fw-la deprecationibus_fw-la â—eruiens_fw-la nocte_fw-la ac_fw-la die_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o tropical_a speech_n call_v hyperbole_n for_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a woman_n do_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v sometime_o occupy_v about_o her_o necessary_a business_n at_o home_n but_o because_o she_o be_v most_o common_o in_o the_o temple_n pray_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o be_v there_o night_n and_o day_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n pray_v continual_o when_o they_o pray_v often_o and_o fervent_o to_o god_n prayer_n and_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v forbid_v much_o babble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v whether_o do_v they_o â—in_v or_o no_o which_o do_v pray_v long_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v thus_o in_o a_o case_n they_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o case_n they_o sin_v not_o but_o do_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a in_o case_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o long_a pray_v think_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v than_o they_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v long_o with_o fervent_a faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o no_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o prayer_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o mount_n olivete_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v one_o prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o pater_fw-la si_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la transeat_fw-la a_o i_o calex_fw-la iste_fw-la wherefore_o saint_n austen_n most_o holy_o and_o true_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o multum_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la precari_fw-la much_o babble_a and_o long_o pray_v to_o pray_v long_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o good_a thing_n with_o superfluous_a &_o a_o unprofitable_a heap_n of_o word_n the_o mind_n not_o occupy_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o again_o say_v s._n austen_n how_o can_v any_o man_n condemn_v long_a prayer_n see_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v quod_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la that_o he_o be_v occupy_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o this_o do_v i_o counsel_n say_v saint_n austen_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nausiam_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suppose_v lothsomenesse_n to_o arise_v of_o long_o pray_v let_v he_o well_o consider_v although_o it_o be_v not_o long_o yet_o often_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o so_o shall_v pray_v often_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o fulfil_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o say_v to_o the_o provoke_a and_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o pray_v often_o benedicam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la laus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la meo_fw-la i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o month_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o like_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n desire_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v whether_o he_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_a &_o as_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a dester_v always_o to_o be_v whole_a even_o so_o do_v every_o christian_a man_n pray_v continual_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o much_o babble_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n tindale_n what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apocalips_n mean_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 8._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the._n 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a uialls_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o much_o of_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o gloden_v altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n these_o place_n the_o papist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v invocation_n or_o petition_n &_o the_o other_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n laud_fw-la and_o praise_n the_o petition_n if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n give_v of_o thanks_o do_v contain_v the_o praise_v and_o laud_v or_o magnifieng_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v join_v his_o laud_n and_o praise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o alius_fw-la angelus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o censor_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n receive_v a_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v take_v the_o censor_n and_o do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n jesus_n take_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v withdraw_v not_o yourselves_o one_o from_o a_o other_o 5._o ¶_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v common_o and_o daily_o use_v of_o all_o faithful_a folk_n as_o well_o marry_v as_o unmarried_a but_o only_o of_o the_o general_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o fear_n of_o enemy_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v the_o other_o company_n and_o resort_n to_o prayer_n to_o this_o read_v joel._n 2._o at_o the_o place_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n jewel_n fol._n 172._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a
we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereof_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesu_n afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n i._o ch._n releasement_n how_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v religion_n how_o couple_n join_v in_o marriage_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v doubtful_a the_o prohibition_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 14_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o trade_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlye_a must_v needs_o himself_o gather_v some_o infection_n thereby_o as_o solomon_n keep_v company_n with_o heathen_a woman_n become_v a_o idolater_n achab_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o lezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n hem_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n 14_o ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o infidel_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v eccl._n 13._o 18._o geneva_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n flourish_n diabolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocatione_n cruciatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o devil_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a decrese_n of_o his_o power_n sorrow_v to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o devise_v guile_n and_o imagine_v dissension_n remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v god_n remember_v noe._n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgetfulness_n in_o god_n augustin_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n as_o when_o we_o may_v delyver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o his_o delyveraunce_n than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v remember_v he_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o remnaunt_n and_o reserve_v people_n which_o be_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o not_o of_o remnaunt_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a theo._n beza_n rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 34_o ¶_o it_o be_v special_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o rend_v clothes_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o here_o where_o they_o fear_v god_n so_o little_a as_o to_o kill_v their_o own_o brother_n t._n m._n then_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n 13_o ¶_o to_o signify_v how_o great_o the_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o how_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o it_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n joel_n 13_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o martyr_v themselves_o much_o in_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n except_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v before_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o rent_v or_o break_v be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o that_o when_o we_o perceive_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n special_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n already_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o come_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o god_n rod_n chew_v their_o bridle_n like_o mule_n and_o conceive_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o a_o fierceness_n &_o bitterness_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v countenance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o tame_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v rend_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o say_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v our_o garment_n but_o our_o heart_n rather_o for_o therein_o will_v the_o true_a repentance_n show_v itself_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 46._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mortify_v your_o affection_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n geneva_n repentance_n what_o repentance_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a tourn_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v fol._n 562._o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o ingenderesh_a in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reserve_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n viret_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 31_o again_o 19â—_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v &_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o marl_n repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 47._o concern_v this_o word_n repentance_n as_o they_o use_v penance_n the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o sob_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o which_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o take_v for_o s._n hieromes_n have_v most_o part_n conuertâ—_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o sometime_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o yâ—_z greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perpetual_o metanoeo_n to_o turn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a knowledge_n &_o to_o a_o man_n right_a wit_n again_o for_o which_o metanoeo_n s_n hieroms_n translation_n have_v sometime_o ago_o poenitentiam_fw-la i_o do_v repent_v sometime_o poeniteor_fw-la i_o be_o repentaunt_a sometime_o habeo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o have_v repentance_n sometime_o poenitet_fw-la i_n it_o repent_v i_o and_o erasmus_n use_v much_o this_o word_n recipisco_n i_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o my_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o wine_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o conversion_n or_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a these_o four_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v include_v therein_o confession_n not_o in_o
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
give_v to_o find_v soldier_n as_o augustine_n do_v often_o say_v now_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v wepon_n there_o be_v many_o but_o this_o be_v yâ—_z special_a reason_v which_o the_o canton_n where_o every_o man_n wer_v a_o weapon_n allege_v for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o magistrate_n &_o country_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o defend_v and_o every_o man_n do_v wear_v weapon_n &_o aught_o to_o wear_v weapon_n for_o the_o magistrate_n &_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o wear_v it_o but_o also_o to_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o magistrate_n voice_n &_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the._n 3._o book_n &_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n if_o the_o king_n alone_o say_v do_v kill_v they_o do_v kill_v if_o he_o say_v do_v forgive_v they_o forgive_v if_o he_o say_v smite_v they_o do_v smite_v if_o he_o say_v banish_v they_o do_v banish_v if_o he_o say_v cut_v off_o they_o cut_v off_o i_o say_v if_o the_o people_n ought_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v their_o weapon_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o their_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o all_o their_o cause_n to_o bear_v weapon_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n t._n draut_n war_n send_v of_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vespatianus_n &_o titus_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n &_o slay_v above_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n note_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o call_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o they_o of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o he_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o people_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o he_o that_o war_v under_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n soldier_n wash_v whereunto_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v extreme_a hot_a when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o journey_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o beet_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dust_n which_o office_n be_v sometime_o show_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o he_o again_o execute_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apopostle_n paul_n also_o require_v this_o of_o good_a widow_n name_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 252._o how_o this_o word_n wash_n be_v take_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o 8._o ¶_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_v unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o foam_n also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o fort_n upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 461._o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 14._o ¶_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o apish_o foollow_v christ_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v christ_n wash_v once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o foot_n of_o certain_a poor_a folk_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v before_o and_o not_o only_o wash_v but_o also_o perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o water_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v conâ—ented_v to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o cruel_o to_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comminical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a scorn_v of_o christ._n and_o very_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a ceremony_n but_o command_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o wash_v our_o brother_n foot_n when_o abigal_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n she_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n as_o the_o imitate_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n but_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v be_v so_o obedient_a loyal_a and_o seruable_a to_o david_n that_o she_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o wash_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o saint_n paul_n understand_v wash_v of_o the_o foot_n when_o he_o require_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n to_o be_v a_o washer_n of_o the_o saint_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v serueable_a to_o they_o in_o each_o point_n christ_n say_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 463._o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la jannar_n say_v thus_o if_o thou_o demand_v upon_o what_o consideration_n this_o ceremony_n of_o wash_a foot_n first_o begin_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v well_o think_v of_o it_o first_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o likely_a than_o this_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n be_v ill_o cherish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o will_v have_v have_v some_o loathsomnesse_n in_o the_o touch_n unless_o they_o â—ad_v be_v wash_v at_o sometime_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o choose_v this_o day_n chief_o to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yearly_a celebrate_v here_o saint_n austen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n &_o loathsomenesse_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o first_o begin_v this_o ceremonye_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o wash_v of_o christ_n disciple_n foot_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 13_o ¶_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o further_o to_o teach_v by_o this_o wash_n that_o his_o ministration_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o â—ilth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n ¶_o whosoever_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v need_n with_o continual_a watch_n to_o come_v his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o fleshly_a concupiscense_v daily_o with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n save_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o purge_v of_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o worldly_a care_n which_o remain_v daily_o in_o us._n geneva_n waste_o sea._n how_o babylon_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o waste_a sea_n ¶_o looke_n babylon_n watch_n what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v watch_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n but_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o cast_v all_o peril_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v a_o tower_n or_o castle_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a and_o that_o everye_o moment_n arise_v new_a temptation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n meet_v we_o fresh_a occasion_n against_o which_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o move_n &_o desireâ—_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n our_o tower_n our_o castle_n &_o defence_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o we_o for_o with_o out_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v and_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o strong_a faith_n cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n if_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v inserre_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o noah_n for_o that_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v learner_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 306._o objection_n if_o god_n say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o can_v that_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o only_a to_o save_v and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n answer_n to_o this_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v which_o will_v do_v no_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n amongst_o they_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v do_v penance_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n distribute_v in_o certain_a difference_n king_n private_a person_n noble_a and_o base_a high_a and_o low_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o special_o he_o add_v for_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a estate_n which_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o a_o loftiness_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o worldly_a pride_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v good_a before_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v also_o for_o such_o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v away_o desperation_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o christ_n whereas_o for_o all_o that_o many_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o that_o all_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v whereas_o he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v so_o many_o save_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v save_v be_v not_o save_v but_o as_o he_o will_v and_o in_o case_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o understand_v so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o most_o manifest_a truth_n wherein_o we_o do_v see_v so_o many_o not_o save_v where_o as_o man_n will_v and_o god_n will_v not_o this_o say_v augustine_n whereby_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o of_o all_o man_n god_n have_v refuse_v none_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n shut_v out_o from_o his_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n musculas_fw-la fol._n 214._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22_o ¶_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o only_o for_o that_o god_n have_v subject_a all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v your_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n you_o be_v christ_n through_o your_o creation_n and_o servitude_n christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o substance_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o etc._n etc._n i._o p._n alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v this_o word_n alm_n import_v as_o much_o as_o mercy_n now_o we_o see_v that_o among_o other_o title_n god_n challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v his_o child_n neither_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o such_o except_o we_o labour_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o to_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a folk_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o every_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o our_o substance_n and_o yet_o our_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n for_o before_o the_o hand_n be_v open_v to_o give_v it_o behove_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n but_o if_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o adversity_n it_o behouâ—th_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v they_o to_o our_o power_n for_o as_o â—â—â—ames_n say_v if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n my_o friend_n god_n help_v thou_o thereby_o i_o show_v that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n in_o i_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n of_o this_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n labour_v not_o to_o succour_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o relieve_v it_o be_v a_o mockery_n &_o i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o see_v there_o how_o god_n show_v i_o a_o pitiful_a case_n &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o employ_v myself_o &_o thereby_o i_o see_v that_o he_o call_v i_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v no_o countenance_n of_o it_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o kindness_n in_o i_o will_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o help_v such_o a_o necessity_n for_o my_o part_n so_o then_o we_o have_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n deed_n &_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o be_v pitiful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o adversity_n &_o also_o when_o we_o have_v such_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o we_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o every_o man_n strain_v himself_o to_o his_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v stead_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v well_o mourn_v in_o his_o heart_n without_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o purse_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o they_o that_o be_v best_o mind_v to_o help_v at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o pitifulnes_n shall_v suffice_v they_o &_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o a_o alm_n deed_n as_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o compassion_n upon_o a_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v and_o deal_v dole_n out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 535._o ¶_o alm_n deed_n proper_o be_v mercifulnesse_n notwithstanding_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n that_o of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v but_o in_o that_o diversity_n there_o lie_v no_o weight_n nor_o force_n whether_o thou_o read_v righteousness_n or_o alm_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n be_v reproove_v which_o in_o do_v well_o look_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisey_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n he_o forbid_v not_o here_o to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v our_o alm_n public_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o brotherlie_a love_n to_o
beléeve_v therefore_o they_o that_o by_o this_o place_n do_v take_v a_o boldness_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n privelie_o in_o their_o house_n have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v naught_o unless_o they_o be_v thereto_o drive_v by_o sickness_n sir_n â—â—â—eeke_n be_v come_v together_o 〈…〉_o to_o break_v bread_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o yet_o to_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n 118_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n again_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v christ_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o wont_v customablie_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o due_a decent_a order_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o 19_o ¶_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o broke_a of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_o and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_a beséeme_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n break_v thy_o lofe_z to_o the_o hungry_a for_o a_o lofe_z can_v refresh_v many_o without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicable_a that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n marlorate_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrews_n as_o lyra_n lyra._n say_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o bread_n panis_n propositionis_fw-la sive_fw-la facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la laicos_fw-la sive_fw-la communis_fw-la holy_a show_n bread_n set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n belong_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bread_n offer_v upon_o the_o oltar_n of_o holocaust_n &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o there_o be_v common_a bread_n indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v ric._n turnar_n brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bretheen_n of_o christ._n then_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 31._o ¶_o here_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a brethren_n but_o his_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n arams_n son_n confer_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n and_o the._n 13._o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o 19_o of_o john_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v never_o no_o more_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o christ_n only_o sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n 55_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o gal._n the_o first_o helindius_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o marie_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o virgin_n answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n brethren_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n way_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o in_o deut._n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o multitude_n do_v spring_v as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o my_o shepherd_n and_o thy_o shephearde_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 133._o behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o brother_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o countreie_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n &_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o curious_a mar._n fol._n 20._o ¶_o look_v christ._n bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o whereto_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o ¶_o it_o be_v very_o corruptlie_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrisostom_n hillarius_n &_o theophilact_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n perteine_a to_o the_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n brid_n marl_n fol._n 592._o ¶_o the_o pomp_n of_o bridealls_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o that_o by_o damsel_n bezâ—_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 20_o ¶_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o evil_a affection_n concupicense_n and_o lust_n do_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v abstinence_n thereby_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o vallcie_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n
perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n look_v rom._n 12._o 1._o phi._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 2â—5_n ric._n turnar_n see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n cain_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v cain_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n most_o people_n go_v naked_a save_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o some_o beast_n &_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o dwell_v house_n to_o defend_v they_o neither_o from_o the_o cold_a neither_o yet_o from_o heat_n but_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o make_v with_o pretty_a bough_n and_o twig_n of_o tree_n such_o little_a pretty_a lodging_n as_o we_o call_v cabens_n or_o booth_n and_o it_o so_o chance_v that_o cain_n be_v very_o old_a and_o also_o weary_a happen_v one_o day_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bush_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o green_a bough_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o lamech_n one_o of_o yâ—_z kindred_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o five_o degree_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o time_n be_v dispose_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o kill_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o take_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o take_v also_o a_o little_a boy_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a shoot_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o bush_n where_o cain_n lie_v the_o little_a boy_n espieng_v the_o bush_n to_o wag_v &_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o lay_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v afraid_a thereof_o give_v knowledge_n to_o old_a father_n lamech_n that_o in_o a_o bush_n stand_v right_o before_o he_o 23._o &_o not_o far_o off_o there_o lie_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a beast_n and_o lamech_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o child_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n &_o draw_v a_o straight_a draught_n towards_o the_o bush_n where_o he_o slay_v his_o cousin_n cain_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v live_v 730._o year_n as_o say_v philo_n graftonan_n his_o chro._n fol._n 7._o ¶_o lyra_n say_v that_o when_o lamech_n perceive_v he_o have_v slay_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v he_o in_o pain_n of_o great_a punishment_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o beat_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v caini_n caini_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o honour_v cain_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n they_o high_o esteem_v of_o esau_n chore_n dathan_n abiram_n with_o the_o sodomite_n they_o call_v judas_n the_o traitor_n their_o cousin_n honour_v he_o for_o betraieng_v of_o christ_n affirm_v yâ—_z he_o foresee_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o will_v become_v unto_o mankind_n they_o read_v a_o certain_a gospel_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o judas_n they_o revile_v the_o law_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 38._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 49._o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o intent_n after_o the_o which_o he_o so_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o a_o murderer_n a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o ¶_o god_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v neither_o can_v his_o impiety_n let_v god_n purpose_n who_o cause_v this_o wicked_a man_n even_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v many_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o excecate_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o speak_v against_o theirown_a self_n unwittinglie_o and_o that_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n â—_o sir_n i._o cheek_n call_v what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o time_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 26._o ¶_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o require_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12._o 8._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o these_o day_n god_n begin_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o restore_v religion_n which_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v suppress_v geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n many_o be_v call_v 14_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o yâ—_z which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o these_o which_o be_v dumb_a and_o be_v deaf_a mind_v be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v no_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n he_o illuminate_v but_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o calling_n be_v special_a &_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a only_a when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n every_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n mar._n fol._n 51._o ¶_o first_n all_o man_n be_v general_o call_v even_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o unto_o they_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v unexcusable_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v be_v so_o deaf_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v care_n nor_o heed_n to_o the_o call_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v call_v do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o it_o have_v no_o true_a root_n in_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o heart_n yâ—_z the_o gospel_n be_v true_a do_v for_o a_o time_n profess_v but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o he_o he_o do_v soon_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o ward_n he_o do_v forsake_v they_o because_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n &_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v both_o particular_a and_o also_o most_o effectual_a for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n
testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ—_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ—_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ—_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n â—ought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ—_z time_n that_o anâ—ochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ—_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ—_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â—_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
corporal_o and_o the_o same_o mean_v also_o s._n hilarius_n by_o this_o word_n naturallie_n naturalie_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o full_a divinity_n corporal_a by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o body_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o chest_n but_o by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n accidental_o light_o slenderlie_o but_o substanciallie_o and_o perfect_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n able_a to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n cranmer_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o justifier_n and_o a_o perfect_a peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o prove_v he_o shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 30_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o 5â—_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n 12._o wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v agreement_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a property_n full_a and_o whole_a and_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o take_v any_o part_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v they_o or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o person_n then_o to_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o man_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o deni_v he_o how_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v ¶_o looke_n dores_n how_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v augustis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gracian_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n touch_v bodily_a presence_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o at_o once_o jewel_n foe_fw-mi 85._o 86._o the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o cap._n 3._o say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n body_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v call_v messiah_n ¶_o looke_n messiah_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o altar_n ireneus_fw-la call_v christ_n our_o altar_n altar_n and_o origen_n call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n indeed_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n ¶_o looke_n word_n how_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n image_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o 'loo_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o present_a presence_n with_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v ever_o more_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o s._n austin_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n very_o present_a 50_o though_o he_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n for_o thus_o s._n austen_n say_v habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la presenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o yâ—_z fame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o cranmer_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslie_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v sacrament_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v indeed_o &_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v &_o be_v eat_v indeed_o before_o his_o supper_n yea_o &_o before_o his_o incarnation_n also_o of_o which_o eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cranmer_n fol._n 21._o how_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o himself_o he_o also_o drink_v of_o it_o chrisostom_n lest_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n &_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o also_o chance_n he_o himself_o drink_v drink_v first_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o those_o mystery_n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n &_o by_o his_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o frith_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o say_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o do_v expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n himself_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v not_o expound_v himself_o yet_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o similitude_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o bear_v himself_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v so_o earnest_a express_v himself_o as_o nothing_o may_v more_o do_v it_o i._o frith_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o signify_v saviour_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o he_o only_o his_o office_n be_v these_o three_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n a_o sacrificator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v &_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n yâ—_z priest_n king_n and_o
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—et_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o 〈…〉_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n 〈…〉_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o 〈…〉_o the_o gate_n of_o â—ell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâ—roon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâ—ll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ—_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â—_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâ—d_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coâ—rein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n â—pipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â—_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
unto_o we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v perteine_a to_o our_o salvation_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o already_o answer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o we_o know_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v fruitful_a will_v we_o not_o till_o it_o still_o and_o sow_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v alone_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fruitful_a even_o so_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_a be_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o good_a seed_n still_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o we_o go_v about_o that_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a already_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v since_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n i._o veron_n element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o element_n after_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n ¶_o by_o the_o element_n some_o understand_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n or_o the_o other_o element_n think_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o collâ—ssians_n some_o that_o do_v worship_v these_o element_n as_o god_n and_o desire_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o element_n prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v they_o beware_v they_o fantasy_n not_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o element_n which_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o behalf_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n other_o understand_v by_o elementa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o as_o some_o thought_n act_n 15_o â—_o and_o among_o the_o galathian_o 4_o 9_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n think_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n may_v well_o be_v have_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o without_o all_o ceremony_n for_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o holy_a thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o make_v no_o man_n holy_a they_o be_v no_o worker_n nor_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v other_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v they_o to_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o man_n decree_v and_o not_o of_o god_n command_v and_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o they_o that_o exhort_v man_n to_o ceremony_n old_a custom_n voluntary_a work_n law_n statute_n decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n commandment_n ridley_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n eleven_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o elias_n be_v chou_a elias_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ¶_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o they_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o malachy_n 4._o 5._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n math._n 11._o 14._o and_o yet_o john_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n answer_v they_o in_o deed_n according_a as_o they_o mean_v theo._n beza_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n ¶_o this_o christ_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist._n 5_o math._n 11._o 14._o who_o both_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o elias_n geneva_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o coaâ—e_n with_o the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v chrisostom_n elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n elizeus_fw-la his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o ascend_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n put_v off_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o answer_n chrisostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizen_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_a the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrisostome_n say_v elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n above_o â—_o and_o elias_n beneath_o above_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrisostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneath_o as_o he_o say_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneath_o for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o scarament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v out_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o special_a warrant_n by_o god_n especial_a revel_v 32_o so_o to_o bid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n whereof_o say_v lyra_n be_v annex_v for_o behold_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n be_v after_o he_o for_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o messenger_n joram_n repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o precept_n and_o say_v caitane_n that_o thou_o shall_v bold_o resist_v the_o king_n messenger_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o messenger_n repent_v the_o he_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o messenger_n because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o elizeus_fw-la head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o come_v personal_o to_o move_v his_o complaint_n before_o elizeus_fw-la i._o bridges_n fol._n 1084._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n 36_o ¶_o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o maiden_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n this_o can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o levy_n may_v take_v they_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n allow_v they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o notwithstanding_o the_o elizabeth_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o be_v mary_n cousin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v and_o confound_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o marrieng_v with_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o geneva_n emanvel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n â—3_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n christ_n be_v call_v emanuel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o join_v and_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o brother_n tindale_n emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a by_o it_o the_o four_o a_o emeralde_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v exceed_a green_n above_o
be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthelie_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n frith_n ¶_o looke_n weak_a and_o sick_a ¶_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o examination_n he_o send_v no_o man_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o auricular_a confessor_n there_o to_o confess_v thyself_o to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o but_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o say_v simple_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o like_a as_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hate_v hypocrisy_n so_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o what_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o godward_o but_o we_o ourselves_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v we_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o examine_v himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 1109._o ¶_o looke_n prove_v excommunication_n what_o excommunication_n be_v it_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o rejection_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n against_o open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n tindale_n ¶_o excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o most_o grievous_a crime_n be_v without_o any_o certain_a prescription_n of_o time_n shut_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o banish_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o sore_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v call_v of_o saint_n paul_n a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o answer_v the_o jew_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n hereof_o be_v oft_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 9_o 18._o and_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2._o the._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n mo_z now_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v execute_v on_o none_o but_o on_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a trespass_n which_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o 2._o thessa._n 3._o 14._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o warn_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 15_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o amendment_n geneva_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o 2._o ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n they_o will_v refrain_v you_o of_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o such_o necessary_n they_o will_v banish_v you_o and_o sell_v your_o good_n and_o they_o will_v account_v you_o not_o for_o israelite_n but_o for_o gentile_n and_o atheist_n for_o the_o good_a as_o subject_v not_o only_o to_o persecution_n but_o also_o to_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n even_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a against_o this_o temptation_n because_o though_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 527._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n and_o alexander_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 20._o ¶_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v deliver_v alexander_n and_o himeneus_n unto_o satan_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o open_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o everlastinglie_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o clericos_fw-la if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n strike_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n if_o his_o conscience_n strike_v he_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o case_n say_v saint_n austen_n it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o the_o church_n &_o many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n be_v the_o exorcist_n office_n be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o time_n to_o call_v forth_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v jewel_n fol._n 98._o extremeunction_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o christ_n come_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v augustin_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a that_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o know_v thou_o otherwise_o god_n face_n do_v signify_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o christ_n divinity_n exo._n 33._o 23._o you_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n you_o can_v see_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v christ_n humanity_n but_o his_o divinity_n can_v be_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v my_o face_n to_o you_o &_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fruitful_a i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o season_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o land_n if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n plenteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v god_n face_n t._n drant_n what_o be_v the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n visage_n which_o have_v nose_n eye_n &_o mouth_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v we_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n god_n therefore_o show_v we_o his_o face_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o when_o thing_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o work_v after_o that_o sort_n therefore_o when_o god_n hold_v we_o in_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 629._o ¶_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o alive_a ¶_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n &_o live_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o yâ—_z see_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v indeed_o see_v it_o but_o none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o body_n can_v see_v neither_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n but_o must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o death_n as_o paul_n declare_v it_o 1._o
obedience_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o also_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n &_o power_n but_o even_o as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 74._o fat_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fatâ—_n the_o inward_o &_o two_o kidney_n the_o fat_a that_o cover_v the_o inward_o 3_o ¶_o by_o taking_n away_o of_o the_o fat_a the_o inward_o &_o two_o kidney_n and_o the_o kall_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o mighty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o all_o our_o member_n and_o must_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o affection_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n psa._n 25._o t._n m._n what_o the_o fat_a calf_n signify_v and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n 23_o ¶_o that_o fat_a calf_n be_v christ_n which_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o feed_v we_o daily_o through_o faith_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v kill_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o fat_a bread_n signify_v of_o aser_n come_v fat_a bread_n 20._o ¶_o fat_a bread_n be_v plenteousnes_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o increase_v of_o corn_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o shall_v feed_v king_n &_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o 2._o esd._n 9_o t._n m._n favor_n how_o favour_n cast_v many_o a_o man_n away_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o many_o good_a man_n be_v by_o favour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o by_o hatred_n of_o the_o jud_n ge_v cast_v away_o sir_n i._o cheek_n feed_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n feed_v my_o sheep_n whereas_o you_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 16_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o these_o word_n make_v he_o shepherd_n over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o s._n peter_n himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o priest_n feed_v yâ—_z flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n tonstall_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1212._o whosoever_o they_o be_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o they_o &_o not_o christ_n they_o love_v themselves_o &_o not_o christ_n for_o desire_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o rule_n or_o of_o gain_n jewel_n fol._n 18._o fellix_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o tertullâ—s_n the_o orator_n felix_fw-la by_o his_o diligence_n have_v take_v eleazarus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o murderer_n 3._o &_o put_v the_o egyptian_n of_o flight_n which_o raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o jewrie_n for_o these_o yâ—_z orator_n praise_v he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v both_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a read_v josephus_n lib._n 2._o antiq._n cha_n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o li._n 2._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 12._o geneva_n of_o felix_n tremble_v felix_n tremble_v 26_o ¶_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o do_v engender_v true_a repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n felix_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o why_o he_o do_v gape_v still_o for_o bribe_n and_o reward_n as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o very_a wicked_a astonish_v &_o therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n geneva_n wherefore_o felix_n will_v have_v pleasure_v the_o jew_n and_o willing_a to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n ¶_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o wicked_o in_o the_o province_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n pallas_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o why_o he_o will_v have_v pleasure_v the_o jew_n beza_n fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a affect_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v strike_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a and_o hurtful_a evil_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o common_o move_v by_o such_o danger_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n neither_o do_v thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a weight_n make_v we_o afraid_a wherefore_o fear_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v of_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o chastisement_n &_o scourge_n and_o final_o unto_o hell_n fire_n but_o there_o be_v note_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n fear_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v filial_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o a_o natural_a child_n and_o the_o other_o servile_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o a_o bondman_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n &_o of_o hell_n fire_n either_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o impell_v we_o to_o do_v well_o even_o so_o signify_v a_o ethnic_a poet_n horace_n when_o he_o write_v oderunt_fw-la peccareâ—maâ—_n formidine_fw-la poenâ—_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o the_o final_a fear_n be_v whereby_o man_n live_v upright_o and_o fly_v wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v righteousness_n even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n wherefore_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v oderunâ—_n peccare_fw-la boâ—â—_n virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 209._o difference_n of_o fear_n peter_n fear_v otherwise_o then_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v that_o he_o despair_v but_o peter_n so_o fear_v that_o he_o get_v he_o again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o by_o deny_v he_o have_v forsake_v where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n fear_n be_v whereby_o we_o so_o abhor_v god_n be_v angry_a and_o fly_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o filial_a fear_n fear_n be_v whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o sejoin_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o yâ—_z faith_n always_o govern_v fear_n fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o yâ—_z we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o &_o how_o grievous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v never_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n fol._n 207._o what_o fear_n import_v fear_n import_v as_o much_o as_o yâ—_z our_o life_n must_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o become_v of_o man_n when_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o maker_n they_o rush_v out_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n we_o know_v what_o our_o lust_n be_v them_z if_z the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v yâ—_z he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o into_o the_o world_n to_o live_v at_o such_o liberty_n as_o we_o lust_v ourselves_o but_o reserve_v his_o whole_a right_n over_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o behold_v i_o say_v what_o the_o word_n fear_n import_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v lern_v to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ca._n up_o job._n
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
writer_n spâ—cifieth_v the_o turk_n of_o they_o to_o have_v take_v their_o first_o original_n now_o mark_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o consider_v therein_o both_o the_o time_n and_o story_n so_o shall_v you_o well_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v none_o other_o here_o by_o this_o gog_n &_o magog_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n &_o mahomet_n mahomet_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n search_v the_o chromcle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v base_a &_o estate_n simple_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v but_o after_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a by_o their_o feign_a simplicity_n and_o simulate_v holiness_n that_o they_o become_v the_o two_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o process_n rule_v the_o universal_a world_n etc._n etc._n bale_n set_a thy_o face_n against_o gog_n 2._o and_o against_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n ¶_o which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10._o 2._o magog_n also_o here_o signify_v a_o certain_a country_n for_o that_o by_o these_o two_o enemy_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n he_o mean_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n geneva_n how_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n 38_o and._n 39_o and_o in_o apoc._n 20._o for_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o mischief_n in_o destroy_v and_o slaieng_v they_o shall_v themselves_o at_o last_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a emperor_n king_n &_o turk_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n true_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o only_a mediator_n call_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o pope_n &_o turk_n shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o cléerelie_o in_o daniel_n 12._o chapâ—_n say_v michael_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a captain_n shall_v stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n child_n but_o both_o in_o daniel_n &_o in_o ezechiel_n they_o be_v prophesy_v many_o great_a destruction_n which_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o mitigate_v they_o melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 12_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v pure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n because_o yâ—_z as_o these_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o material_a fire_n but_o rather_o make_v more_o pure_a even_o to_o yâ—_z pure_a word_n of_o god_n suffer_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o damage_n in_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o be_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n tindale_n fol._n 43._o what_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v signify_v present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 11._o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n ¶_o the_o persian_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o salute_v king_n without_o a_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o their_o country_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n anon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n bring_v with_o they_o these_o 3._o present_n aurum_fw-la thus_o &_o myrrha_n gold_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n frankincense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o myrrh_n to_o bury_v hâ—â—_n withal_o for_o myrrh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a odoriferous_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrefaction_n ric._n turnar_n golgatha_n what_o this_o word_n golgatha_n signify_v this_o word_n golgatha_n 33._o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrews_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v â—o_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgoleth_n be_v a_o name_n foâ—_n yâ—_z head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a marlorate_v fol._n 715._o good_a what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v goodness_n be_v that_o as_o philosopher_n say_v which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o more_o larglie_a or_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o good_a thing_n be_v all_o such_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o 1â—_n which_o be_v god_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o have_v we_o of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o common_o they_o abuse_v this_o word_n jesus_n show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v good_a good_a except_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n geneva_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 29_o unto_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n ¶_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v evil_a that_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n have_v do_v good_a work_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v declare_v their_o faith_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n or_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v by_o good_a work_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o damnation_n the_o good_a work_n than_o do_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v but_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o good_a age_n age_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o gen._n it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n as_o a_o certain_a excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o just_a place_n of_o life_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o come_v untimely_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tender_a age_n father_n 〈…〉_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requâ—â—ed_v thereunto_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v sound_n the_o body_n not_o break_v with_o disease_n no_o want_n of_o riches_n the_o family_n country_n and_o dignity_n abide_v firm_a this_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a age_n pâ—t_fw-la mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 55._o how_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christiaâ—_n man_n smell_v in_o god_n nose_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n life_n be_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n mouth_n and_o spice_n to_o god_n nose_n the_o odor_n of_o a_o sweet_a fielâ—_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o gen._n 27._o 27._o the_o odor_n of_o incense_n in_o numery_n 28._o the_o odor_n of_o fragrant_a water_n in_o job._n the_o odor_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n of_o that_o oil_n that_o mary_n shed_v upon_o christ_n head_n the_o odor_n of_o spice_n and_o uine_a flower_n commend_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o sweet_a balm_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o smell_n of_o libanus_n that_o ose_n speak_v of_o the_o smell_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n the_o smell_n of_o best_a burn_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o like_a smell_n to_o god_n nose_n 〈…〉_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o good_a life_n rise_v from_o a_o good_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v hostia_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ—_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ—_z man_n of_o yâ—_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâ—oice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ—_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâ—en_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâ—gre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
to_o harden_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v when_o he_o call_v 21._o &_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v only_o mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n hart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v bullinger_n fol._n 490._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o harden_n his_o heart_n ¶_o by_o return_v my_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o increase_v his_o 〈…〉_o geneva_n heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o â—reast_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v form_v in_o man_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o last_o member_n that_o die_v in_o man_n how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a pliny_n say_v that_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a hairy_a which_o betoken_v hardy_a courageous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v by_o one_o aristodamus_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o slay_v three_o hunâ—red_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v hairy_a how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v poison_v will_v not_o burn_v sweton_n and_o pliny_n say_v both_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v of_o poison_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v burn_v though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v prove_v of_o germanicus_n father_n to_o caligula_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n signify_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n without_o beginning_n without_o any_o passion_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n his_o womb_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o my_o womde_a before_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o beget_v thou_o augustine_n hart_n or_o stag_n aâ—_n the_o hâ—rt_n be_v poison_v do_v covet_v the_o water_n so_o we_o be_v poison_v with_o sin_n aught_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o succour_v those_o that_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n do_v say_v that_o a_o hart_n among_o other_o his_o peculiar_a property_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n above_o all_o other_o beast_n to_o the_o water_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o beast_n he_o have_v also_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v with_o the_o chase_n of_o dog_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o cold_a water_n cool_v his_o heat_n and_o refresh_v his_o strength_n secondlie_o the_o water_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o aptness_n to_o swim_v do_v not_o only_o set_v he_o forward_o and_o give_v he_o a_o vantage_n before_o the_o dog_n but_o also_o do_v sometime_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o hound_n and_o sometime_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o â—ray-hounds_n so_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v chase_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o hearesort_v by_o and_o by_o for_o hisâ—_n comfort_n and_o defence_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o aquarum_fw-la unto_o the_o water_n spring_v unto_o the_o brook_n or_o rivers_n our_o hunter_n i_o trow_v term_v it_o not_o to_o call_v it_o the_o water_n spring_v but_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sound_n the_o stag_n say_v they_o get_v he_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o there_o the_o hound_n make_v a_o fault_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v he_o clearelie_o have_v not_o one_o old_a hound_n have_v be_v which_o iusâ—â—lie_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n try_a which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o chase_n afresh_o beside_o these_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n where_o many_o serpent_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hart_n have_v devour_v the_o serpent_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v the_o hart_n into_o such_o a_o fervent_a heat_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n without_o which_o the_o hart_n must_v need_n die_v such_o a_o love_n aught_o all_o man_n have_v to_o godliness_n and_o to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o hart_n have_v 〈…〉_o run_v to_o the_o water_n spring_v when_o he_o be_v chase_v with_o dog_n or_o poison_v with_o serpent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n spring_v so_o my_o soul_n desire_v thou_o o_o lord_n ric._n turnar_n harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n harvest_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 〈…〉_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o ¶_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 39_o tindale_n because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o harvest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o when_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o shol_n out_o of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a suffer_v you_o they_o say_v he_o to_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o harvest_n folk_n first_o gather_v together_o the_o darnell_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o bundell_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o gather_v you_o the_o wheat_n together_o in_o my_o barn_n mat._n 13._o 30._o marl_n fol._n 216._o hate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 2d_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a ¶_o he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v his_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o eveâ—_o as_o in_o maâ—h_n 〈…〉_o tindale_n when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v show_v thou_o more_o unkindness_n tâ—en_o god_n have_v love_n then_o maâ—â—_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o before_o but_o must_v love_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n till_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 204._o have_v 〈…〉_o follow_v for_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o fashion_v his_o deed_n thereafter_o and_o to_o garnish_v it_o with_o godly_a live_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v increase_v more_o &_o more_o day_o 〈…〉_o the_o graâ—e_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o edify_v other_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v blind_v again_o and_o every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o &_o blind_a and_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o convert_v it_o tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o right_o and_o use_v it_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o shall_v abound_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o god_n open_a word_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o have_v and_o turn_v over_o into_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n ¶_o they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
open_v yâ—_z thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o must_v do_v well_o unto_o man_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n &_o reverence_n give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a serve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a give_v he_o lodging_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o be_v give_v god_n true_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o run_v about_o foolish_o to_o stony_a and_o woodie_a image_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o god_n idol_n and_o dead_a figure_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o understane_n you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o lurk_v within_o thou_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o wicked_a when_o you_o hurt_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n what_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thank_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_a and_o understand_v your_o health_n ¶_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n ulti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o worm_n eat_v go_n d._n barnes_n look_v in_o the_o word_n latria_n let_v we_o not_o leâ—â—_n any_o visible_a spectacle_n lest_o by_o err_v from_o the_o verity_n and_o by_o love_a shadow_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n let_v we_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o our_o fantasy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o true_a thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v feign_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o image_n be_v but_o visible_a spectacle_n and_o shadow_n d._n barnes_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v heresy_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v among_o they_o one_o marcelia_n a_o woman_n of_o capadocia_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marcelia_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n with_o make_v of_o adoration_n and_o incense_a of_o they_o i._o olde_n no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v lactantius_n 19_o constantinus_n shoolmaster_n but_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o a_o image_n be_v i._o olde_n how_o image_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o jyes_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n book_n damascene_fw-la do_v teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o register_n or_o book_n of_o epistle_n .10_o chap._n and_o 4._o epistle_n book_n that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o godly_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n answer_n the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 18_o say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n lie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n how_o well_o then_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n provide_v for_o when_o such_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o jeremy_n do_v cry_v out_o they_o altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n mean_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n than_o image_n do_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n error_n as_o abacuâ—_n call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n on_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wood_n awake_a &_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o shall_v the_o same_o teach_v shall_v the_o same_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_z the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o breath_n no_o life_n nor_o move_v in_o the_o image_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o vanity_n &_o fondness_n to_o set_v forth_o image_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n since_o yâ—_z the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hhart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o profitable_a the_o everlasting_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n but_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v and_o work_v in_o you_o more_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o all_o gregory_n or_o damascene_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o i._o veron_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n ¶_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o have_v image_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o word_n of_o error_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o abacuc_n 2._o ver_fw-la .18_o call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n contrary_a to_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n geneva_n how_o image_n move_v weak_a heart_n to_o idolatry_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o call_v deo_fw-la gracias_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o feeling_n place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v either_o prey_n or_o offer_v they_o do_v with_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o lively_a and_o sensibles_fw-fr although_o they_o be_v both_o insensible_a and_o without_o life_n move_v the_o weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v breath_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n that_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o lively_a member_n they_o do_v move_v weak_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perillousiye_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o who_o book_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n where_o prayer_n and_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v i._o veron_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n 2_o ¶_o show_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n but_o when_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n when_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 726._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n shall_v takâ—_n away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o church_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v resi_v the_o emperor_n and_o write_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o so_o vehement_a persuasion_n withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obdience_n of_o their_o emperor_n leo_n that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o a_o new_a emperor_n ¶_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 728._o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
be_v define_v cicero_n do_v define_v mercy_n to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o some_o other_o ready_a to_o aid_n the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la say_v that_o mercy_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o mind_n have_v upon_o the_o seem_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o other_o man_n evil_n which_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o augustine_n say_v what_o be_v mercy_n but_o a_o certain_a compassion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o some_o other_o misery_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o help_v they_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o mercy_n be_v name_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n miserable_a &_o pitiful_a sorrow_v for_o another_o man_n evil_a so_o they_o do_v define_v mercy_n common_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o the_o hebrews_n do_v call_v mercy_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o belly_n &_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o signification_n of_o mercy_n because_o yâ—_z the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o compassion_n &_o pity_n mus._n foe_o 978._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 7_o and_o to_o feel_v another_o man_n disease_n and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o love_a word_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v love_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o knowledge_n their_o misdo_n and_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n to_o be_v merciful_a be_v patient_o long_a to_o abide_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o lusty_a courage_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v instant_o for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o look_v through_o the_o finger_n at_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o every_o small_a trifle_n and_o to_o suffer_v &_o forbear_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v a_o know_v of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o then_o to_o complain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o forbid_v wrong_a and_o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n tindale_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n ¶_o here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v merciful_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o man_n which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o needs_o and_o contrariwise_o 13_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o now_o if_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n his_o faith_n be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o but_o vain_a presumption_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n only_o to_o the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o the_o merciless_a have_v not_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n tindale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o 3_o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n ¶_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n or_o else_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n keep_v they_o say_v he_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o have_v they_o ever_o in_o remembrance_n gen._n what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n ¶_o mercy_n seat_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o witness_n figure_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he._n 9_o 8._o t._n m._n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n merry_a how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v merry_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v will_n be_v merry_a when_o they_o have_v prosperity_n like_v as_o when_o god_n send_v we_o wherewith_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v when_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o want_v nothing_o when_o he_o give_v we_o health_n quyetnesse_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a yea_o and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o thy_o god_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a settle_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o present_a benefit_n nor_o hold_v themselves_o only_o tie_v unto_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o they_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v or_o be_v trouble_v with_o sickness_n they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o must_v learn_v saint_n paul_n lesson_n which_o be_v to_o have_v skill_n both_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a to_o endure_v hunger_n and_o scarcity_n and_o also_o to_o have_v abundance_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o mirth_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o worldlyng_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n merit_n what_o merit_n be_v merit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v meritorious_a in_o which_o sense_n augustine_n in_o a_o place_n say_v that_o merit_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reward_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v worthy_o give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o first_o sense_n be_v concern_v he_o that_o work_v the_o laâ—_n concern_v he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o what_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v some_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n congruence_n to_o be_v when_o although_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v be_v unworthye_a to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o do_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o deserve_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o as_o although_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v no_o favour_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o forgive_v the_o repentaunt_a and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a motion_n come_v by_o nature_n do_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prevent_a grace_n what_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n be_v they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n worthiness_n when_o the_o just_a person_n do_v entreat_v for_o the_o sinner_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o just_a be_v hear_v so_o when_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a they_o do_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o just_a which_o do_v make_v mean_n for_o he_o what_o merit_n of_o condign_a be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o condign_a condign_a to_o be_v when_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v well_o be_v worthy_a they_o say_v to_o have_v reward_n for_o his_o labour_n this_o pestilent_a plague_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v neither_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruence_n worthiness_n or_o condign_a but_o that_o all_o be_v simple_o and_o méer_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v
up_o any_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o partner_n with_o he_o but_o beléeve_v &_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a creator_n and_o maker_n the_o only_a free_a giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v all_o care_n upon_o ourselves_o seek_v way_n to_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o refuse_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o have_v all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o other_o creature_n merit_n make_v the_o dead_a saint_n obteiner_n of_o merit_n through_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n yea_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n rob._n crowley_n mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o be_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabit_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—_o of_o which_o yâ—_z first_o come_v of_o iâ—pheth_n as_o moses_n teach_v and_o the_o second_o of_o ishmael_n both_o of_o they_o be_v barbarous_a cruel_a and_o without_o all_o humanity_n dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o these_o cruel_a people_n david_n compare_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a and_o spiteful_a against_o god_n people_n than_o they_o luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 18._o ¶_o these_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n mesych_n which_o come_v of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 2._o geneva_n messenger_z the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o my_o messenger_n 19_o ¶_o by_o messenger_n he_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o people_n those_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a of_o all_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o servant_n messenger_n and_o the_o perfect_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o so_o have_v serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 7_o ¶_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o call_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n false_a prophet_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v and_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n happen_v unto_o saint_n paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o revealation_n ambrose_n erasmus_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n messiah_n how_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n 16_o ¶_o in_o hebrew_n messiah_n it_o signify_v anoint_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o illumine_v light_v and_o renu_v our_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o tindale_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n ¶_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a christos_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v the_o news_n burn_v meruailous_o in_o desire_n towards_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ._n he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o full_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 36._o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34_o ¶_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_o which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_a they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n 7_o so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o very_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 97._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 32_o ¶_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a man_n must_v fall_v to_o harvest_n tindale_n how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o weak_a brother_n with_o our_o meat_n cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16_o ¶_o we_o cause_v our_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a s._n paul_n call_v they_o weak_a which_o be_v nothing_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o instruction_n yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o meat_n do_v eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n give_v therein_o to_o these_o weak_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yâ—_z pamper_n up_o of_o our_o belly_n s._n i._o ch._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n liberty_n by_o abuse_v whereof_o you_o cause_v yâ—_z weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n how_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o 15_o ¶_o meat_n defile_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n say_v do_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n defile_v they_o that_o surfeit_n and_o be_v drunken_a answer_v that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n s._n i._o cheek_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o corporal_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o mean_v chief_o of_o meat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v excessive_o it_o come_v of_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n be_v evil_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v come_v &_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 5_o and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v ¶_o by_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n nourish_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n geneva_n michael_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v michael_n the_o archangel_n â—_o when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n &_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o deut._n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n &_o be_v bury_v and_o
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâ—s_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comâ—nitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ—_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
hierome_n say_v 3_o the_o people_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n shall_v leave_v their_o negligent_a &_o idle_a schoolmaister_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o these_o mountain_n and_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v reprove_v jewel_n fol._n 721._o what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v bring_v peace_n 3_o ¶_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v understand_v the_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o little_a hill_n their_o subject_n psal._n 114._o 4._o 148._o 9_o luk._n 3._o 5._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o translate_n of_o mountain_n he_o translate_v mountain_n ¶_o god_n translate_v mountain_n â—_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o the_o great_a realm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sripture_n signify_v by_o mountain_n and_o hill_n so_o translate_v he_o pharaoh_n exo._n 14._o 28._o and_o king_n senacharib_n eze._n 37._o what_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 20_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v garizim_n whereupon_o sanabalecta_n the_o cuthite_n build_v a_o temple_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedony_n his_o leave_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o issica_fw-la and_o make_v there_o maâ—asses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n high_a priest_n josephus_n bo_o 11._o mourne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v mourn_v &_o weep_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o mourn_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o unmeasurable_a and_o grievous_a lamentation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n for_o impatience_n and_o grief_n smite_v his_o own_o body_n rent_v his_o clothes_n tear_v his_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v t._n m._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o crosse._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o mourning_n be_v that_o cross_n without_o the_o which_o be_v never_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v thâ—e_n a_o cross_n as_o warmness_n follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v under_o the_o which_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v groan_v and_o mourn_v secret_o not_o only_o because_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o flesh_n carry_v thâ—e_n away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o because_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n no_o less_o then_o for_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 190._o how_o far_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n admit_v the_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o deut._n 34._o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o moses_n abraham_n bewail_v his_o wife_n sara_n joseph_n mourn_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n david_n mourn_v for_o ammon_n israel_n for_o samuel_n martha_n for_o lazarus_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 38._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o my_o son_n shed_v thy_o tear_n over_o the_o dead_a but_o jer._n 22._o 10_o say_v bewail_v not_o yâ—_z dead_a and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 7._o 13._o to_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a weep_v not_o which_o counter_a say_n paul_n recoâ—cileth_v 1._o tess._n 4._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v heathenish_a sorrow_n that_o be_v forbid_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hemâ—ing_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o 2_o ¶_o a_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v so_o yâ—_z all_o superstition_n be_v lay_v aside_o howbeit_o these_o godly_a &_o devout_a person_n yâ—_z be_v spoâ—en_v of_o here_o do_v rather_o make_v this_o lamentation_n for_o steven_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o â—arnest_n and_o valiant_a deâ—â—nder_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n be_v happen_v unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v god_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n augustin_n or_o his_o commandment_n esay_n 40._o 5._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o sharp_a and_o pithye_a speech_n so_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v even_o cut_v a_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a which_o hear_v i_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o excuse_n this_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n apoc._n 16._o t._n m._n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v perform_v geneva_n of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n ¶_o looke_n staff_n multitude_a how_o it_o be_v not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n the_o turk_n be_v in_o number_n five_o time_n more_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v knowledge_n one_o god_n and_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n err_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v faithless_a 800._o year_n and_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o ever_o beléeve_v move_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n only_o &_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v faithless_a this_o 15._o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v few_o shall_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n never_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pope_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o persecution_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o all_o natural_a possibility_n we_o must_v suspect_v as_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n with_o great_a assent_n and_o consent_n appear_v many_o be_v call_v 14_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereinto_o 8_o of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o place_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o in_o one_o murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n and_o murderer_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o tongue_n mind_n hand_n or_o by_o withhold_a of_o thing_n needful_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o canâ—sh_a giant_n and_o great_a man_n of_o name_n like_o nymrod_n the_o strong_a hunter_n which_o murder_n guiltless_a person_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n do_v more_o cruel_o at_o this_o day_n then_o do_v the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n and_o stepfollower_n of_o that_o meek_a lamb_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n also_o which_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n but_o god_n will_v abhor_v those_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal._n 5._o 6._o mar._n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 289._o ¶_o the_o unpitifull_a murderer_n be_v also_o the_o same_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n those_o caines_n and_o those_o boisterous_a nemrothe_n that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n no_o cruel_a
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o devour_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v a_o apt_a and_o holy_a place_n when_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v thy_o own_o inward_a part_n in_o scour_v out_o all_o naughty_a desire_n from_o thence_o prepare_v thyself_o a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o quietness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n pray_v within_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v always_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o there_o god_n do_v hear_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n many_o of_o yâ—_z christians_o be_v so_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o temple_n &_o church_n not_o only_o in_o service_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a in_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o not_o meet_v for_o prayer_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 489._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o wonneâ—_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o pain_n in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n cypr._n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n against_o demetrius_n we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n hierom_n we_o can_v be_v help_v one_o of_o another_o either_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o counsel_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v once_o before_o yâ—_z judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o body_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n hierom_n in_o his_o 13._o questi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o chap._n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a chrisostom_n cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superstuitie_n and_o unprofitable_a dispense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 48._o homil_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o 44._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ¶_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_n text_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o no_o good_a sense_n much_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o jason_n of_o ceronean_a out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v this_o abridgement_n be_v joseph_n bengorion_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 5._o book_n of_o these_o matter_n &_o intrete_v this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o judas_n have_v so_o do_v yet_o particular_a example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o they_o ziphorahs_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n exo._n 4._o 25._o or_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n that_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o mac._n 14._o 41._o geneva_n true_o i_o think_v that_o judas_n beléeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o text_n praise_v he_o say_v think_v well_o and_o denout_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v yet_o so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o enemy_n subdue_v under_o they_o without_o rebellion_n and_o thereto_o stick_v the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n in_o peace_n &_o these_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o take_v of_o the_o idol_n oblation_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o send_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o lest_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v some_o plague_n among_o we_o for_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v while_o they_o be_v here_o live_v if_o any_o man_n can_v better_o guess_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o admit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a though_o he_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o help_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v full_o destroy_v purgatory_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a &_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n as_o that_o this_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a before_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o else_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o this_o example_n if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v suâ—d_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n i._o erith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o theridamas_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o apostles_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v but_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o good_a zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n keep_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n special_o of_o martyr_n &_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n offer_v i_o mean_v of_o thanksgiving_a but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o yâ—_z faithful_a yâ—_z wer_fw-ge alive_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a make_v mention_v how_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n laurentius_n ignatius_n &_o yâ—_z rest_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popery_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n but_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o prayer_n for_o they_o join_v withal_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alyve_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 493._o to_o lean_v say_v ireneus_fw-la upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n valentinus_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o if_o leave_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n do_v stick_v to_o some_o other_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n where_o it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v dead_a ¶_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n i._o veron_n we_o do_v say_v ambrose_n condemn_v by_o right_a all_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v 4_o for_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o teach_v this_o that_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o detestable_a ¶_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n we_o
service_n unto_o god_n of_o who_o folly_n arnobius_n write_v thus_o nudi_fw-la cruda_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o go_v about_o naked_a in_o the_o raw_a winter_n other_o have_v their_o cap_n on_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o old_a target_n beat_v their_o skin_n they_o lead_v their_o god_n a_o beg_v round_o about_o the_o street_n they_o suffer_v some_o chapel_n be_v to_o be_v go_v to_o once_o a_o year_n some_o must_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o some_o a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o some_o other_o be_v holy_a enough_o without_o woman_n and_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n so_o much_o arnobius_n promise_n a_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o humane_a promise_n all_o promise_v aught_o among_o the_o godly_a so_o farâ—e_n forth_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o jephthe_n have_v diligent_o consider_v he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v so_o unworthy_a thing_n against_o his_o daughter_n this_o condition_n sure_o in_o all_o covenaunt_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o constant_a rule_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o what_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v not_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 39_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o obtain_v the_o promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n or_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o come_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o they_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o we_o for_o they_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o as_o great_a constancy_n as_o they_o geneva_n how_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n 12._o ¶_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o withstand_v their_o promise_n mad_a to_o herode_fw-la return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n by_o another_o way_n proper_n and_o improper_a of_o proper_a and_o improper_a speech_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o give_v he_o a_o body_n member_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o resemble_v it_o to_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n than_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n ¶_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v unchaungeable_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n because_o he_o be_v so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v changeable_a as_o when_o it_o say_v he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n than_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n ¶_o when_o it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v so_o conuâ—nient_a for_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v although_o he_o be_v also_o particular_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o special_a â—ffect_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o when_o it_o say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o see_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n of_o proper_a and_o improper_a speech_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n saithe_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o do_v lighten_v the_o world_n with_o true_a light_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n ¶_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o speak_v most_o proper_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o speak_v improper_o because_o he_o give_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v proper_o from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a prophecy_n how_o prophecy_n sometime_o come_v out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o prophesy_v that_o iâ—â—â—â—ould_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 50_o ¶_o hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 424._o god_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v neither_o can_v his_o impiety_n let_v god_n purpose_n who_o cause_v this_o wicked_a man_n even_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n 20_o who_o through_o a_o certain_a singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n marl_n fol._n 259._o against_o false_a prophet_n o_o israel_n 4._o thy_o prophet_n be_v like_a to_o the_o fox_n upon_o the_o dry_a field_n for_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v they_o a_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ¶_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n thy_o preacher_n of_o man_n tradition_n do_v the_o prophet_n compare_v unto_o fox_n which_o fain_o a_o service_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v ceremony_n and_o teach_v a_o way_n to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o work_n as_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o by_o the_o hedge_n here_o may_v you_o understand_v prayer_n donâ—_n in_o faith_n t._n m._n how_o the_o people_n give_v ear_n rather_o to_o false_a prophet_n then_o to_o the_o true_a but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o prophet_n at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n 15._o ¶_o such_o prophet_n as_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a off_o do_v they_o great_o allow_v yea_o even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n in_o they_o they_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o false_a prophet_n but_o ezechiel_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o preach_v the_o contrary_a do_v they_o persecute_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o say_v god_n have_v send_v we_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n do_v they_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v they_o mock_v and_o laugh_v to_o scâ—â—ne_v and_o will_v neither_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o t._n m._n how_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n â—6_n ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a try_v their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o god_n word_n for_o else_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v theo._n beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n 21_o he_o answer_v no._n ¶_o they_o inquire_v of_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o john_n have_v deny_v before_o â—hat_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o they_o think_v that_o some_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v like_o unto_o moses_n wra_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o place_n of_o deut._n 18._o 15._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n beza_n proselyte_n
the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 282._o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o ¶_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v yâ—_z pure_a in_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a and_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n &_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n 47._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 79._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n that_o believe_v unfeigned_o and_o trust_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o god_n who_o they_o do_v see_v through_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o after_o this_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v theo._n beza_n what_o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o studuous_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mean_v truelye_o in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o true_a intent_n purgatory_n how_o purgatory_n be_v utter_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yea_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 24_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n say_v 14._o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n say_v 13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n again_o he_o say_v 17_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 5_o primum_fw-la locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o god_n authority_n beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v exclude_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n beléeve_v to_o be_v hell_n where_o all_o runagate_n &_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v taste_v everlasting_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n we_o utter_o know_v none_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o also_o if_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n for_o money_n may_v deliver_v one_o soul_n thence_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o as_o well_o without_o money_n â—irant_n if_o he_o may_v deliver_v one_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o if_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatorye_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o prison_n till_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1155._o know_v you_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o his_o good_a deed_n put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n choose_v you_o now_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o purpose_v this_o while_o you_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o joy_n perpetual_a with_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v torment_v without_o end_n among_o wicked_a sinner_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1263_o the_o christian_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o poor_a sinner_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o there_o need_v none_o other_o purgatory_n for_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o cleanse_v they_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v satisfaction_n any_o where_o else_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o those_o of_o other_o man_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n or_o yâ—_z in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n the_o same_o he_o or_o she_o refuse_v whole_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o seek_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o work_n or_o in_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n &_o monk_n &_o in_o their_o offering_n &_o suffrage_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v man_n invention_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o whole_o against_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v yâ—_z merit_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n &_o do_v open_o renounce_v the_o same_o p._n vi._n how_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o polidore_n poâ—idore_n say_v nemo_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o catholic_a man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n polidore_n de_fw-fr inventio_fw-la li._n 8._o cha_n 5._o how_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n s._n austen_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o full_o &_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o full_o and_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o have_v take_v this_o word_n fire_n not_o for_o purgatory_n but_o for_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the._n 69._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v also_o chance_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v question_v etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n s._n austen_n overthrow_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o eternal_a glory_n &_o that_o every_o man_n than_o receive_v the_o rest_n yâ—_z follow_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v yâ—_z all_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v yâ—_z bless_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z prophet_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v such_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v caluine_n shall_v our_o prayer_n avail_v they_o cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_z he_o show_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o who_o see_v
the_o wind_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n inconstant_a as_o in_o math._n 11._o 7._o and_o luke_n 7._o 24._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n 26_o ¶_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v who_o power_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o bruise_a râ—ede_n and_o their_o furâ—e_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a unto_o smoke_a flax_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o sunder_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n some_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v but_o merciful_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a geneva_n read_v what_o profit_n come_v of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n avgustine_n augustin_n say_v reading_n cléer_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v aug._n the_o tempor_n sermo_fw-la â—_o if_o we_o either_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n ourselves_o augustin_n or_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o hear_v other_o read_v they_o then_o be_v our_o 〈…〉_o dictnes_n turn_v into_o wou_fw-gr 〈…〉_o and_o then_o where_o we_o may_v have_v have_v remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v judgement_n aug._n ser._n 55._o hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n chrisostom_n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a and_o earnest_a teacher_n chrâ—_n upon_o the_o coll._n in_o hâ—_n 9_o homâ—â—_n isidore_n say_v isidoreâ—_n say_v that_o read_v bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n we_o fasten_v our_o hope_n and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o read_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n the_o feed_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v one_o of_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a book_n chrisostom_n &_o let_v he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o &_o by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n let_v he_o water_v their_o mind_n and_o also_o his_o own_o chris._n in_o gen._n hom_n 6._o be_v at_o home_n we_o may_v both_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n chrisostom_n take_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o hand_n &_o thereof_o receive_v great_a profit_n and_o minister_v spiritual_a food_n unto_o our_o soul_n chris._n in_o gen._n homi._n 10._o will_v god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v origen_n search_v the_o scripture_n origen_n in_o esay_n homi._n 10._o harken_v not_o hereto_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n but_o also_o at_o home_n let_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n talk_v together_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o let_v they_o inquire_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v begin_v this_o good_a custom_n chrisost._n in_o math._n homil._n 78._o look_v scripture_n regeneration_n what_o this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v new_a birth_n as_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v we_o be_v bear_v yet_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v forthwith_o a_o reformation_n for_n the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n pet._n viret_n regeneration_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o mortification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resist_a of_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o continual_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clad_v in_o baptism_n how_o regeneration_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o work_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v change_v renew_a 28_o and_o regenerate_v or_o to_o join_v this_o word_n with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o take_v regeneration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v once_o geneva_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 5._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n 5_o ¶_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n more_o plain_o expound_v these_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v mystical_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n &_o so_o disorderly_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 16_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simple_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n 5._o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nichodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n marl_n upon_o joh._n fol._n 66._o reins_n what_o they_o signify_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reins_n or_o kidney_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o entire_a part_n from_o which_o spring_v chief_o the_o strength_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o natural_a generation_n which_o effect_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n because_o of_o all_o other_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o secret_n or_o the_o privy_a thought_n or_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reins_n or_o the_o kidney_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o thought_n than_o the_o scripture_n say_v scrutans_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o reâ—es_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n r._n tur._n try_v out_o my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n 2._o ¶_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n will_v he_o signify_v the_o delectation_n and_o affection_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o let_v he_o to_o follow_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 16._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n 7_o ¶_o god_n teach_v i_o continual_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n geneva_n ¶_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heaâ—t_n 2_o ¶_o my_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n geneva_n thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n 13_o ¶_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o most_o needs_o know_v i_o geneva_n thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n â—_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o reins_n esay_n 29._o 13._o math._n 15._o 8._o geneva_n rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v rejoice_v 20_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o though_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v forth_o devil_n yet_o ought_v
let_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o whensoever_o it_o suffer_v affliction_n diverse_a temptation_n &_o innumerable_a slander_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n ric._n turn_v to_o all_o you_o of_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n &_o saint_n by_o call_v â—saints_n by_o calling_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v 7â—_n as_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n call_v to_o holiness_n &_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a saint_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v s_n saint_n or_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o christian_n tindale_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v judge_v say_v chrisostome_n not_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n the_o which_o signify_v he_o say_v and_o if_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o of_o you_o but_o in_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worldling_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n i._o bridges_n s_z house_n of_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o read_v and_o point_v â—_o do_v swerve_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o our_o latin_a bibles_n read_v this_o clause_n of_o commend_v of_o salomon_n goodly_a house_n on_o this_o wise_a epalatijs_fw-la eburneis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la exhilerentâ—_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v still_o eclipse_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v up_o supplia_n vestimenta_fw-la deprompta_fw-la e_fw-la palatijs_fw-la eburneis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la exhileret_fw-la out_o of_o the_o ivory_n pallaice_n and_o not_o ivory_n place_n but_o out_o of_o ivory_n palace_n be_v thy_o sweet_a garment_n bring_v out_o to_o make_v thou_o merâ—ie_v and_o joyful_a for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n merry_a and_o cheerful_a thus_o then_o do_v the_o prophet_n commend_v solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o solomon_n have_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a store_n of_o swâ—â—tâ—_n and_o goodly_a garment_n smell_v of_o mirre_n aloe_n &_o eassia_n but_o also_o they_o be_v say_v up_o in_o pallaice_n of_o ivory_n of_o salamons_n most_o princely_a house_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v 3._o reg._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o salomon_n house_n be_v a_o building_n xiâ—_n year_n there_o be_v none_o other_o timber_n occupy_v in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o roof_n &_o certain_a other_o part_n but_o only_a cedar_n which_o wood_n be_v costly_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o many_o place_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cedar_n plate_v over_o with_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a house_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o salomon_n palace_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n no_o of_o ivory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o ivory_n be_v only_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o elephant_n tooth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o plenty_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o get_v that_o shall_v make_v or_o cover_v s_z palace_n that_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v xiii_o year_n a_o building_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n domus_fw-la eburnea_fw-la ivory_n pallaice_n pallaice_n we_o must_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o goodly_a and_o sumptuous_a house_n so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o beautiful_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o white_a ivory_n &_o of_o the_o shine_a tooth_n of_o elephant_n thus_o then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o dark_a place_n e_z domibus_fw-la eburncis_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n than_o you_o must_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o ivory_n house_n the_o white_a and_o the_o pure_a heart_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o through_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n dwell_v more_o princely_a than_o ever_o solomon_n do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o gorgeous_a house_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n etc._n etc._n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ¶_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a as_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 12._o notwithstanding_o aggeus_n comfort_v they_o and_o prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o first_o agger_n 2._o meaning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_n miracle_n therein_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o note_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o salomon_n porch_n mean_v in_o salomon_n porch_n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o this_o porch_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o yâ—_z book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 391._o which_o be_v build_v again_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v geneva_n salt_n what_o it_o be_v to_o salt_n the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a preacher_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o salt_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o earthly_a people_n but_o also_o the_o rot_a heart_n within_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o thereof_o be_v their_o natural_a reason_n their_o will_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v imagine_v without_o god_n word_n concern_v righteousness_n invocation_n satisfaction_n and_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 196._o who_o be_v meet_v to_o salt_n the_o true_a preach_n be_v a_o salt_a that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o a_o office_n that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v salter_n for_o save_v he_o that_o be_v season_v himself_o before_o with_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n softness_n méeknesse_n patience_n mercifulnesse_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n and_o look_v for_o persecution_n to_o and_o have_v all_o his_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o in_o no_o worldly_a thing_n tindale_n fol._n 196._o of_o the_o salt_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o nature_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o bite_v fret_v &_o make_v smart_n &_o though_o the_o sick_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n can_v suffer_v their_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v rebuke_v under_o a_o fashion_n hypocrite_n as_o in_o a_o parable_n a_o far_o of_o yet_o to_o have_v their_o righteousness_n their_o holiness_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n disallow_v improve_v and_o condemn_v for_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a that_o may_v they_o not_o abide_v tindale_n foe_fw-mi 196._o of_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o the_o preacher_n which_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v salt_n lose_v have_v lose_v his_o nature_n of_o salt_n the_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sharpness_n in_o rebuke_v all_o unrighteousness_n all_o natural_a reason_n natural_a will_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v save_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n and_o disallow_v of_o all_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 197._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v through_o faith_n savoury_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n when_o the_o minister_n fall_v from_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n how_o our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v powder_v with_o salt_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o 6_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n here_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a lesson_n how_o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v temper_v with_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o he_o understand_v
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n show_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessionist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o and_o the_o confessionist_n into_o twenty_o which_o all_o be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n answer_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 90._o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n all_o flow_a out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o confess_v one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cipriane_a from_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n from_o hierome_n s._n chrisostome_n from_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o if_o staphilus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o see_v all_o these_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n spring_v from_o d._n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n secundiani_n what_o they_o be_v secundiani_n of_o secundus_fw-la heretic_n together_o with_o epiphanes_n and_o isidorus_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o valentinus_n in_o life_n they_o be_v beastly_a all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiphan_n heree_n 32._o see_v or_o seling_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seee_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o 12_o ¶_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o see_v be_v put_v for_o to_o understande_v or_o to_o hear_v for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v so_o read_v we_o in_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v the_o voice_n ex._n 20._o 18._o unless_o any_o man_n have_v lever_n to_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o yâ—_z utter_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v he_o that_o utter_v this_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 20._o how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 10_o ¶_o they_o see_v god_n that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a and_o they_o see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n not_o in_o his_o godly_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a revelation_n t._n m._n and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v behold_v his_o majesty_n geneva_n how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n &_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a 8_o pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoine_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n &_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 79._o seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n anima_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la demorabitur_fw-la &_o seman_n eius_fw-la heriditabiâ—_n terram_fw-la 13_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o good_a father_n which_o have_v have_v child_n some_o foolish_a &_o some_o godly_a isaac_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v to_o his_o son_n jacob_n the_o virtuous_a and_o esau_n the_o scapethrift_n king_n ezechias_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n who_o son_n manasses_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o cruel_a shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n who_o son_n &_o heir_n name_v roboan_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v amon_n be_v a_o wicked_a idolater_n but_o josias_n his_o son_n be_v a_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n wherefore_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o the_o virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n seed_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o natural_a seed_n but_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v all_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v his_o godly_a step_n of_o live_v all_o that_o his_o seed_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o study_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o seed_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v let_v none_o of_o thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n 19_o neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n ¶_o cattell_o may_v not_o gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mix_a seed_n that_o be_v our_o deed_n and_o word_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o hypocrisy_n neither_o may_v our_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n &_o woollen_a that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o mingle_v false_a doctrine_n with_o true_a or_o show_v a_o carnal_a life_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n tho._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o new_a invention_n geneva_n seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o 28_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o ¶_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o with_o affection_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o grief_n geneva_n they_o seek_v i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o have_v move_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 10._o 20._o geneva_n what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n oâ—_n seek_v after_o god_n 2_o ¶_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a point_n of_o godliness_n against_o which_o no_o man_n strive_v more_o stiff_o than_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a which_o think_v they_o seek_v god_n and_o seek_v themselves_o t._n m._n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2_o ¶_o whereby_o he_o condemn_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o geneva_n selah_n what_o this_o word_n selah_n signify_v selah_n signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n 2._o it_o admonish_v the_o singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v out_o in_o their_o high_a tune_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v â—eere_o his_o soul_n hâ—â—reâ—â—_n agaâ—â—_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi 〈…〉_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o â—â—lter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâ—e_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiâ—â—e_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ—_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ—_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâ—astâ—_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o â—aâ—eth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o natural_a affection_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n ¶_o look_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v augustin_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a â—ies_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o bodily_a finger_n s._n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la christus_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n 14_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o day_n ¶_o to_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n be_v to_o punish_v she_o and_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o see_v her_o offence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n &_o punish_v his_o choose_a not_o to_o vampne_v they_o but_o to_o correct_v &_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o earnest_a repentance_n after_o 7._o day_n be_v she_o receive_v again_o into_o yâ—_z host_n so_o after_o repentance_n have_v must_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o yâ—_z the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o with_o all_o s._n i._o c._n staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordane_n 10_o ¶_o to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v simple_o bare_o &_o without_o any_o riches_n or_o strength_n as_o in_o mar._n 6._o 8._o t._n m._n what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 2_o ¶_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v not_o with_o harness_n will_v i_o destroy_v antichrist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o 8._o ¶_o all_o these_o property_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o only_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o mortify_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o rod_n which_o be_v his_o word_n geneva_n what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v when_o i_o shall_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o bread_n 26_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v suffeined_a or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v nourish_v as_o eze._n 4._o 16._o and._n 5._o 16._o stain_v clothes_n ¶_o looke_n edom._n star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n 2._o differ_v from_o other_o common_a star_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o place_n for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n to_o guide_v the_o traveller_n the_o better_a and_o sure_a on_o the_o way_n second_o in_o move_v for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v move_v not_o circle_v wise_a but_o go_v right_n forward_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o in_o brightness_n for_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o other_o star_n do_v but_o give_v light_n also_o even_o in_o the_o broad_a day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a star_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o starrâ—_n hem_n how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o his_o sight_n 5._o ¶_o if_o god_n show_v his_o power_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v have_v their_o light_n which_o be_v give_v they_o much_o less_o can_v man_n have_v any_o excellency_n but_o of_o god_n geneva_n the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n will_v thou_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n 31_o ¶_o which_o star_n arise_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o taurus_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n and_o bring_v flower_n geneva_n how_o the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o he_o chief_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n &_o next_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o star_n presage_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o presage_v good_a unto_o we_o than_o will_v we_o think_v that_o good_a come_v natural_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presage_v evil_a then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n 8._o ¶_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o steward_n naughty_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v very_a theft_n but_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v a_o thing_n covert_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o matter_n itself_o so_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n to_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z worldly_a man_n be_v more_o héedy_a in_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o everlasting_a life_n beza_n god_n who_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o prodigal_a waist_n of_o his_o good_n &_o the_o liberal_a give_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o straight_o keep_v and_o hoard_v of_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o that_o such_o untruth_n be_v praise_v worthy_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v wisdom_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n note_n stoike_v what_o they_o be_v the_o stoike_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o learned_a man_n 18_o which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o man_n whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v among_o other_o damnable_a and_o false_a opinion_n the_o stoic_n have_v this_o be_v one_o they_o do_v place_v such_o power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o in_o their_o opposition_n that_o impossible_a they_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o change_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o by_o their_o constellation_n &_o influence_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a god_n can_v neither_o alter_v nor_o stop_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n of_o some_o the_o dejection_n of_o other_o and_o final_o that_o both_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n against_o this_o pestilent_a opinion_n straight_o and_o learned_o dispute_v s._n austen_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o only_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n erect_v maintain_v and_o change_v that_o star_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o virtue_n nor_o to_o vice_n that_o such_o blasphemy_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n knox_n
sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themâ—_n but_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n yâ—_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thiâ—e_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a 〈…〉_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o â—â—riâ—e_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n yâ—_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gunâ—_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—t_z â—nqule_n secundum_fw-la natuâ—â—ordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o â—sordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o hâ—t_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o yâ—_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v oâ—ten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n phaâ—â—o_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o yâ—_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o yâ—_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorificaâ—i_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o yâ—_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o yâ—_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o yâ—_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3â—_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v yâ—_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o yâ—_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v
the_o coin_n that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n persuadit_fw-la illis_fw-la debere_fw-la caesari_n persuade_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v owe_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v his_o image_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o in_o inward_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a only_a god_n i._o bridg._n foe_n 639._o trinity_n how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o see_v three_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n but_o to_o one_o whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o majesty_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v be_v man_n geneva_n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n &_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mar._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v a_o true_a natural_a &_o essential_a body_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o true_a &_o essential_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n do_v also_o speak_v from_o heaven_n here_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a trinity_n trumpet_n whereto_o trumpet_n serve_v and_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o ¶_o trumpet_n serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n 2._o among_o which_o also_o be_v one_o that_o public_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o publish_v &_o proclaim_v yâ—_z law_n &_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o same_o use_n do_v john_n assign_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v well_o mean_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o esay_n 58._o 1._o set_a out_o thy_o throat_n &_o cry_n strain_v thyself_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n look_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v you_o it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mâ—th_n 10._o 27._o marl_n how_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v use_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o common_a and_o public_a place_n 2_o whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n &_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v yâ—_z poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renoun_n &_o praise_v of_o man_n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 112._o the_o very_a meaning_n both_o that_o we_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n 2_o &_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v be_v yâ—_z we_o do_v as_o secret_o as_o we_o can_v &_o in_o no_o wise_n seek_v vain_a glory_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v but_o to_o do_v our_o deed_n in_o singleness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n &_o even_o of_o pure_a compassion_n &_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n &_o not_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n though_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o tindale_n truth_n truth_n define_v that_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 309._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a and_o soothfast_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a â—_o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o true_a certain_a substantial_a &_o infallible_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o anouch_v himself_o to_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o only_a schoolmaster_n math._n 23._o 8._o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v care_n unto_o even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n math._n 17._o 5._o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o keep_v touch_v in_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o man_n iniquity_n rom._n 3._o 3._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 60._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n the_o true_a of_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o 10._o ¶_o the_o true_a of_o heart_n be_v these_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a nor_o poverty_n of_o the_o good_a be_v seduce_v but_o always_o judge_v well_o of_o god_n as_o please_v with_o that_o he_o do_v content_v only_o with_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n psa._n 73._o 1._o t._n m._n twelve_o month_n ¶_o looke_n year_n two_o how_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v understand_v they_o commit_v adultery_n that_o marry_v at_o one_o time_n two_o wine_n and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o as_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o two_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o two_o and_o one_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v two_o math._n 19_o but_o refer_v two_o to_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n chapter_n 1._o and_o 2._o declare_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o male_a &_o female_a therefore_o shall_v man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o associate_v his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o text_n admit_v not_o plurality_n of_o wife_n but_o destroy_v plain_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o wife_n with_o one_o man_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o matrimony_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n create_v and_o marry_v together_o no_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v now_o in_o one_o matrimony_n as_o christ_n there_o teach_v and_o expound_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o not_o three_o or_o four_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n whooper_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o call_v ¶_o looke_n call_v of_o two_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v proper_o for_o lawful_a sacrament_n sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v two_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o be_v the_o supper_n the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v account_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a pet._n viret_n saint_n cipriane_a say_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n cipriane_a then_o may_v they_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n cipri_n li._n 2_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la steph._n augustine_n say_v augustin_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o the_o same_o in_o do_v most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a in_o observation_n most_o reverend_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o again_o augustin_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n de_fw-mi cymbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la catechemenes_n paschasius_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n baptism_n &_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la bassarius_n say_v bassarius_n hoc_fw-la duo_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o these_o only_a two_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n bassarius_n de_fw-fr sacramenta_fw-la euchari_n against_o these_o foresay_a saieng_n the_o late_a pretence_a council_n of_o trident_n have_v conclude_v thus_o tridet_n
speak_v of_o i_o be_v now_o fulfil_v ric._n turnar_n viper_n the_o property_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o uiper_n be_v this_o when_o the_o time_n of_o gender_v be_v the_o male_a come_v to_o the_o female_a and_o put_v his_o head_n into_o her_o mouth_n which_o the_o female_a bit_v off_o and_o so_o kill_v the_o male_a who_o head_n engender_v within_o the_o female_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o egg_n hang_v together_o like_o bead_n &_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o she_o put_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o a_o day_n in_o do_v that_o then_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v within_o she_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o come_v forth_o that_o they_o gnaw_v out_o her_o body_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o and_o kill_v the_o damn_n of_o the_o viper_n that_o hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n 25._o and_o feel_v no_o harm_n ¶_o by_o this_o miracle_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o disple_n that_o neither_o serpent_n nor_o poison_n shall_v hurt_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o miletum_n who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 46._o virginity_n what_o true_a virginity_n be_v that_o be_v not_o true_a virginity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o natural_a course_n &_o disposition_n of_o wedlock_n but_o when_o the_o pure_a and_o may_o abstinence_n be_v to_o keep_v both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o better_a study_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o restraint_n or_o countenance_n thereof_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o we_o find_v many_o beast_n also_o which_o do_v not_o go_v to_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v a_o right_a call_v virginity_n the_o virtue_n not_o of_o yâ—_z body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a sléevelesse_a matter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o virgin_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o follow_v yâ—_z lord_n will_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n do_v require_v musc._n fol._n 507._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o matter_n expound_v he_o yâ—_z stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o hart_n have_v no_o necessity_n 37_o but_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o &_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n expound_v this_o text_n say_v these_o word_n ille_fw-la firmus_fw-la statuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la pvella_fw-la consensus_fw-la patris_fw-la firmavit_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la he_o purpose_v steadfast_o who_o maiden_n consent_v have_v confirm_v the_o father_n will_n then_o by_o s._n hierome_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v require_v without_o which_o the_o father_n can_v order_v nothing_o erasinus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bestow_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n or_o not_o to_o bestow_v she_o &_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o need_n to_o either_o of_o both_o &_o have_v determine_v &_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n at_o home_n which_o desire_v no_o marriage_n do_v right_a for_o as_o it_o be_v ieoperdus_fw-fr to_o hold_v she_o from_o marriage_n yâ—_z be_v desirous_a of_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o ungodly_a to_o discourage_v maid_n mind_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n note_v here_o also_o yâ—_z s._n paul_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o vow_n but_o he_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v to_o his_o own_o wil._n furthermore_o be_v will_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o decré_v in_o his_o heart_n virginity_n yâ—_z he_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o decree_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n then_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v he_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n then_o to_o marry_v as_o concern_v virgin_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o alone_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n will_v not_o bind_v yâ—_z corinthian_n to_o virginityâ—_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tangle_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o alone_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o virginity_n as_o unto_o a_o honest_a &_o comely_a thing_n yâ—_z they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v athanasius_n that_o yâ—_z apostle_n will_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o keep_v virginity_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o he_o will_v not_o make_v virginity_n a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n prove_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o virginity_n further_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o say_v thus_o as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n but_o only_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a by_o yâ—_z reason_n of_o this_o present_a necessity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o virginity_n i_o can_v bind_v you_o further_o than_o your_o gift_n be_v nor_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o win_v heaven_n by_o for_o heaven_n be_v neither_o the_o price_n of_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o of_o marriage_n but_o alone_o i_o reckon_v virginity_n a_o good_a &_o a_o expedient_a thing_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o marriage_n be_v many_o thing_n yâ—_z do_v distract_v &_o disturb_v a_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n yâ—_z follow_v if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marry_v she_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o she_o shall_v have_v much_o temptation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o occasion_n of_o disquietness_n but_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v glad_o spare_v you_o from_o such_o occasion_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o sorrow_n and_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v no_o care_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n how_o she_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n how_o that_o virginity_n be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o marriage_n be_v save_v that_o alone_a a_o unmarried_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o marry_a have_v here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o chasttitie_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n compel_v all_o priest_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n and_o to_o vow_v chastity_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v â—6_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v yâ—_z parent_n part_n to_o marry_v forth_o their_o child_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n no_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n take_v effect_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n read_v deu._n 7._o 3._o also_o parent_n ought_v to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o their_o child_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o virginity_n or_o to_o wedlock_n unless_o they_o see_v they_o to_o misuse_v themselves_o read_v gen._n 24._o sir_n i._o cheek_n s._n hierome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la consideret_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o flesh_n grow_v proud_a &_o boil_v unto_o lust_n and_o can_v stay_v it_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o double_a necessity_n either_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o to_o fall_v
do_v circumcise_v timothy_n at_o derba_fw-la and_o listria_n not_o because_o he_o allow_v circumcision_n but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n feign_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nazarei_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a &_o be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o holy_a &_o charitable_a dissimulation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n practice_n he_o himself_o confess_v in_o yâ—_z 1._o co._n 9_o 22._o say_v i_o frame_v and_o fashion_a myself_o to_o please_v all_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o place_n you_o see_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o vow_n votum_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o lawyer_n propteractis_n &_o promissis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la as_o we_o will_v say_v votum_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la &_o promissa_fw-la prestare_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o righteous_a liver_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o bargain_n and_o now_o this_o word_n votum_fw-la be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v common_o our_o profession_n in_o baptism_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v take_v for_o a_o vow_n which_o vow_v if_o we_o keep_v all_o other_o monastical_a vow_n be_v but_o vain_a unprofitable_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o vow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o obedience_n either_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o else_o work_v mo_z or_o other_o than_o god_n have_v command_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a pride_n be_v it_o &_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o do_v more_o for_o our_o own_o vow_v then_o for_o god_n command_v be_v not_o that_o soldier_n worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v vow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n and_o again_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n say_v frustra_fw-la colunt_fw-la â—me_n docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la ri._n tur._n ¶_o look_n widow_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o yâ—_z nazarit_n nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o num._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o that_o time_n the_o nazarite_n shall_v let_v his_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mourn_v for_o unriall_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o he_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o for_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 201._o of_o the_o godly_a vow_n of_o staupitius_n i_o have_v say_v this_o godly_a learned_a man_n vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n staupitius_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n &_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o yâ—_z godly_a trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v vrim_fw-he &_o thumim_n be_v hebrew_n word_n urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n 30_o and_o i_o think_v the_o one_o be_v stone_n that_o do_v glister_n &_o have_v light_n in_o they_o &_o the_o other_o clear_a stone_n as_o crystal_n and_o the_o light_n betoken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o pureness_n clean_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o &_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o seek_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v there_o after_o t._n m._n ¶_o vrim_n &_o thumim_n signify_v light_n &_o perfectness_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v answer_n oracle_n &_o judgment_n but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v to_o any_o writer_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n declare_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o perfect_a beauty_n by_o vrim_fw-he also_o be_v mean_v knowledge_n &_o thumim_a holiness_n show_v what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o ¶_o of_o urim_n be_v speak_v nu._n 27._o 21._o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v give_v saul_n answer_v at_o this_o time_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o urim_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o happy_o he_o see_v his_o will_n but_o see_v therewith_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o to_o saul_n t._n m._n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 31_o ¶_o according_a to_o his_o office_n signify_v yâ—_z the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n ge._n we_o how_o this_o word_n signify_v mo_z person_n than_o one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n 26._o ¶_o moses_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z plural_a number_n signify_v mo_z person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o god_o command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v signify_v that_o god_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creation_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o hereby_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o among_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o tune_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o church_n with_o feign_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o wardlye_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n &_o unbelief_n which_o they_o cloak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o open_v at_o length_n &_o such_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i._o veron_n vsurie_n the_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
be_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o heart_n to_o confess_v god_n with_o mouth_n which_o worship_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n say_v nigh_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n justifi_v and_o the_o confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o our_o god_n to_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o under_o he_o our_o fellow_n servant_n to_o they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o honour_v and_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a &_o righteous_a or_o because_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n veron_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n by_o wrath_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustine_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 107._o ¶_o looke_n anger_n write_a so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n yâ—_z shall_v be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o do_v signify_v yâ—_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n mo_z to_o write_v but_o there_o remain_v so_o much_o write_v as_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n ti._n ¶_o but_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v his_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v and_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 613._o ¶_o s._n austen_n plain_o declare_v and_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v not_o all_o write_v but_o they_o have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o beléever_n aug._n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n tract_n 49._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v bullinger_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o 3â—_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o &_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v the_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o beléeve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 17._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n domine_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la derelinquunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la 1â—_n recedentes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la derelinquerunt_fw-la venam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la viâ—entium_fw-la domini_fw-la lord_n all_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n all_o they_o that_o run_v from_o the_o trust_n in_o thy_o governaunce_n and_o divine_a providence_n hope_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n and_o might_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v cap_n and_o knee_n and_o many_o gay_a good_a morrow_n in_o this_o life_n in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o so_o for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vain_a of_o live_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n ric._n turnar_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 27_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o beléever_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o this_o say_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17._o 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n be_v express_v under_o another_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n toss_v about_o psal._n 1._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 191._o ¶_o they_o only_a shall_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n yâ—_z be_v predestinate_a thereunto_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n constitution_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n these_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o goodness_n choose_v of_o mercy_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n justify_v through_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n though_o these_o of_o frailness_n offend_v many_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v none_o other_o yet_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o verity_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o repent_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o seek_v yâ—_z remedy_n they_o hate_v their_o own_o deed_n they_o call_v unto_o christ_n they_o lament_v their_o chance_n they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n continual_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a bale_n year_n how_o the_o year_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o which_o macrobius_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o better_o attribute_v to_o the_o hebrews_n among_o who_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o yâ—_z year_n which_o by_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v observe_v the_o year_n be_v then_o of_o twelve_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o month_n contain_v that_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o day_n like_v of_o 24._o hour_n whereby_o worthy_o be_v refuse_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v the_o year_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n short_a than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v false_a the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n &_o cease_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o place_n the_o 11._o month_n be_v read_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o month_n in_o a_o year_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o as_o they_o line_v then_o much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a body_n than_o we_o have_v now_o lanquet_n how_o the_o year_n be_v
blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n soak_a therein_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o the_o boy_n die_v he_o be_v count_v a_o martiâ—_n if_o otherwise_o a_o great_a priest_n epiph._n hâ—raes_fw-la 48._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la eusâ—bius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o one_o appolonius_fw-la reprove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o by_o law_n &_o prescript_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 278._o monk_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n com._n describe_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o they_o brag_v not_o of_o their_o sole_a &_o single_a life_n all_o contention_n be_v who_o may_v be_v most_o humble_a whosoever_o be_v laâ—â—_n be_v count_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o difference_n nor_o wonder_v in_o apparel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v a_o man_n to_o go_v he_o be_v neither_o slander_v for_o it_o nor_o commend_v no_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o his_o fast_n neither_o his_o abstinence_n praise_v nor_o sober_a refection_n condemn_v each_o man_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v unto_o his_o lord_n no_o man_n judge_v other_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v solitari_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v name_v monk_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v other_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v as_o college_n into_o the_o which_o man_n resort_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o better_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o study_v scripture_n the_o second_o to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v and_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n during_o life_n without_o exception_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazienzene_n basile_n &_o chrisottome_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v intolerable_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o and_o they_o do_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o monk_n not_o travail_v for_o his_o live_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o théeâ—e_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o put_v salvation_n partly_o or_o altogether_o in_o their_o abstinence_n how_o extreme_a or_o hard_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o never_o think_v it_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n moreover_o s._n austen_n testify_v and_o say_v let_v none_o be_v oppress_v above_o his_o power_n lest_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o weak_a refuse_v foolish_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v admonish_v brotherly_a that_o by_o their_o superstition_n they_o bring_v themselves_o rather_o more_o weak_a than_o holy_a it_o appear_v moreover_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cipriane_a say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o covent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v marry_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v by_o their_o delight_n as_o also_o paul_n have_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v heresy_n then_o saint_a cipriane_a must_v be_v a_o heretic_n theo._n beza_n apud_fw-la hos_fw-la eusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o these_o man_n mean_v monk_n all_o thing_n be_v counterfeit_a their_o wide_a sléeve_n their_o great_a boot_n their_o course_n gown_n their_o often_o sigh_n their_o visit_v of_o uirginnes_n their_o backbiting_a of_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o ease_v until_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o perbrake_n s._n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o manichee_n 20._o you_o say_v we_o may_v not_o examine_v what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o profess_v your_o sect_n but_o only_o what_o be_v their_o profession_n what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o false_a more_o deceitful_a more_o malicious_a than_o you_o areâ—_n the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n these_o monk_n satih_o s._n austen_n serve_v not_o god_n augustin_n they_o serve_v their_o belly_n august_n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monacho_n cap._n 12._o 22._o again_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o else_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o poor_a painful_a life_n be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v do_v nothing_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n say_v s._n hilary_n they_o seek_v for_o dainty_a fare_n 5â—_n they_o maintain_v their_o storehouse_n by_o the_o unprofitable_a service_n of_o religious_a people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o devour_v up_o widow_n house_n although_o they_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o same_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o sinner_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v abject_n and_o in_o servile_a state_n eustochi_n for_o idleness_n they_o will_v not_o labour_v &_o to_o beg_v they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o be_v valiant_a and_o lusty_a people_n no_o man_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n they_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o idleness_n 22._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o that_o s_o paul_n speak_v of_o young_a widow_n live_v out_o of_o order_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o curious_a and_o full_a of_o word_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o idleness_n let_v they_o therefore_o work_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o monk_n say_v s._n austen_n will_v have_v idle_a hand_n &_o full_a belly_n augustin_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 23._o a_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o socâ—ates_n a_o monk_n that_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v re_fw-mi semble_v unto_o a_o thief_n they_o mean_v monk_n say_v s._n barnard_n 72._o must_v needs_o be_v in_o travail_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n such_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n say_v s._n austen_n have_v the_o devil_n scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_n augustin_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o monk_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 28._o of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n s._n hierom_n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o jyfe_n of_o paulâ—s_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o too_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n &_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n doâ—_n common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o s._n antony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o the_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n and_o macarius_n s._n antony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n bull._n fol._n 1135._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n god_n forgive_v thou_o my_o brother_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o order_n the_o straightness_n of_o thy_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o thy_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o good_a
work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n &_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n ¶_o you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 72._o of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n 19_o ¶_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a â—easts_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o use_v hâ—r_n as_o the_o direct_a of_o their_o festival_n day_n and_o as_o well_o â—or_a their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n about_o politic_a affair_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n but_o also_o bound_v the_o year_n and_o month_n &_o consequent_o serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n because_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hâ—r_a course_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o this_o place_n of_o job_n be_v understand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o be_v destroy_v ¶_o some_o expound_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n perish_v in_o small_a time_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o héerewithall_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v approach_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o when_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o pace_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o turn_v about_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v still_o wax_v elder_a &_o elder_a and_o his_o life_n ever_o shorten_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v even_o by_o eye_n sight_n that_o our_o life_n fléete_v &_o slide_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n ca._n upon_o job._n foe_o 75._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v to_o mortify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n peâ—_n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n fol._n 203._o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o the_o true_a mortify_n be_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v fray_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o entice_v unto_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v thus_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o call_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o help_v this_o mortify_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o and_o work_v out_o wardly_a a_o soberness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o extinguish_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13_o you_o shall_v live_v ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o can_v my_o will_v do_v that_o can_v my_o frée-will_a doe_n what_o will_v what_o manner_n of_o freewill_n except_o he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o lie_v still_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o then_o by_o thy_o spirit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v lead_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o voluptuous_a with_o the_o epicure_n thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o the_o stoike_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o epicure_n or_o a_o stoic_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ergo_fw-la then_o be_v we_o rule_v and_o we_o do_v not_o rule_v i_o aun_n be_v thou_o both_o rule_a and_o be_v rule_v but_o thou_o do_v then_o rule_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n utterlye_o if_o thou_o do_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o do_v true_o without_o his_o help_n by_o the_o frée-will_a but_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n do_v unto_o that_o be_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v call_v fréewil_a and_o by_o evil_a do_v be_v she_o make_v a_o bondseruaunt_n when_o i_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v nothing_o i_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v frée-will_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v no_o freedom_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o so_o do_v you_o goodness_n if_o the_o help_a spirit_n be_v your_o guider_n the_o which_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o auguâ—_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 13._o moses_n how_o moses_n come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o a_o time_n for_o his_o daughter_n sake_n take_v the_o child_n moses_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v childish_o play_v hurl_v if_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o his_o feeâ—e_n spurn_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsaier_n see_v that_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n except_o he_o werâ—_n prevent_v by_o death_n then_o termuth_n the_o king_n daughter_n excuse_v the_o child_n allege_v that_o his_o age_n have_v yet_o â—o_o discretion_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cause_v burn_a coal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o child_n with_o his_o tongue_n lick_v whereby_o he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o fury_n at_o that_o time_n be_v appease_v t._n lanquet_n the_o cause_n why_o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n moses_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 40._o year_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o displeasure_n because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o aethiope_n whereof_o he_o be_v captain_n he_o take_v to_o wise_a the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n how_o moses_n seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n flesh_n to_o eat_v 21._o even_o a_o month_n long_o he_o answer_v shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o this_o people_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o or_o shall_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v they_o ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n then_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 34._o when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v no_o man_n lyra._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o why_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o inn_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v